or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o my_o country_n or_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o minister_v the_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wealth_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o contrariwise_o it_o can_v but_o be_v woeful_a to_o some_o to_o remember_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o mean_n and_o gift_n to_o promote_v wicked_a course_n and_o to_o procure_v sin_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o riotous_a or_o gamester_n or_o whore_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o way_n their_o own_o lust_n oh_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o have_v you_o clothe_v feed_v comfort_v counsel_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o quest._n but_o why_o be_v we_o honour_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n answ._n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n i_o mean_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o herein_o dispute_v with_o god_n yet_o even_o this_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n constant_a love_n to_o his_o church_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o king_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v even_o the_o prodigal_a son_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o as_o hearty_a or_o rather_o more_o hearty_a entertainment_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a child_n that_o have_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o father_n household_n second_o this_o also_o show_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o best_a for_o we_o we_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o for_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n desire_v it_o more_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v math._n 7._o but_o so_o one_o can_v have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v in_o better_a case_n that_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o can_v prophesy_v for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.10_o joel_n 2._o beside_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v his_o tender_a kindness_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n no_o doubt_v the_o prophet_n be_v better_a servant_n to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o you_o see_v they_o must_v not_o envy_v it_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v more_o make_v on_o then_o they_o final_o here_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n promise_n and_o provision_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o for_o so_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v but_o yet_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v that_o no_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a isaiah_n 55.11_o they_o do_v minister_v this_o phrase_n import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o we_o be_v here_o again_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a depth_n of_o respect_n god_n bear_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o child_n none_o be_v too_o good_a in_o his_o account_n to_o do_v they_o service_n the_o prophet_n must_v not_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v god_n reckon_v of_o they_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v not_o be_v too_o good_a to_o nurse_v they_o yea_o we_o see_v here_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v leave_v heaven_n to_o do_v they_o good_a oh_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n love_n and_o oh_o the_o barrenness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o can_v be_v more_o inflame_v towards_o god_n to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a ever_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o want_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o affection_n in_o question_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o wonderful_a ill_n isaiah_n 49.15_o 16._o &_o 40.26_o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o so_o beyond_o all_o precedent_n all_o desert_n yea_o above_o all_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o so_o slow_a heart_a 2._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o brethren_n it_o it_o charge_v upon_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n gal._n 5._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 20._o use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o noisome_a pride_n in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v god_n work_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o do_v find_v it_o let_v we_o purge_v it_o out_o as_o vile_a leaven_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o before_o god_n else_o the_o lord_n may_v perhaps_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shame_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o 3._o this_o word_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n excellent_o import_v how_o we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v as_o the_o deacon_n do_v 1._o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o a_o call_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n 2._o with_o all_o diligence_n 3._o constant_o 4._o cheerful_o rom._n 12.5_o with_o all_o humility_n make_v ourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n all_o this_o the_o deacon_n do_v 4._o this_o word_n import_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v from_o god_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o primary_n cause_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o minister_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n evident_o show_v first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v first_o teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n not_o by_o write_a scripture_n only_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v object_n do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o opinion_n about_o tradition_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v tradition_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n have_v be_v take_v three_o way_n and_o then_o declare_v particular_o that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n 1._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o invention_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n impose_v with_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o tax_v mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o col._n 2.8_o 2._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o their_o use_n thus_o the_o corinthian_n be_v praise_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o sometime_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v certain_a order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o disorder_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v 2_o thes._n 3.6_o when_o condemn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v he_o say_v they_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v some_o course_n for_o prevent_v of_o idleness_n and_o such_o inconvenience_n 4_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n so_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n 5._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o report_n or_o write_n and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o &_o 15.3_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n or_o this_o last_o it_o be_v take_v here_o now_o this_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o their_o teacher_n 2._o that_o not_o all_o preach_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o it_o must_v be_v good_a preach_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v to_o preach_v happy_o or_o to_o preach_v well_o or_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n or_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o a_o people_n when_o they_o get_v faithful_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o all_o preach_n but_o preach_v well_o be_v that_o which_o must_v make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o effect_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o this_o shall_v both_o teach_v minister_n to_o study_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o to_o do_v require_v exceed_v great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n and_o beside_o the_o people_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o comfort_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o much_o assurance_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o receive_v their_o teacher_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n import_v 3._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o to_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o may_v be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n or_o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o godly_a in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o preach_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_v our_o preach_v now_o as_o they_o then_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o we_o preach_v we_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o give_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a deceit_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o think_v they_o must_v honour_v god_n word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v any_o thing_n high_o of_o their_o minister_n preach_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o quarrel_n or_o grudge_v against_o their_o minister_n but_o let_v all_o man_n well_o consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v not_o regard_v you_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n again_o other_o think_v if_o we_o have_v such_o preach_v as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o have_v in_o other_o place_n we_o can_v then_o do_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o still_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o you_o must_v rely_v upon_o if_o therefore_o the_o preacher_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o text_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o obey_v noâ—_n or_o if_o for_o want_v of_o life_n and_o power_n in_o application_n in_o thy_o teacher_n thy_o soul_n do_v not_o prosper_v then_o why_o live_v thou_o in_o place_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o stoop_v â—â—_o this_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o i_o why_o be_v not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—full_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n where_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v well_o as_o where_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ies_n may_v live_v well_o i_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o free_a estate_n 4._o last_o this_o to_o you_o note_n that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o powerful_a but_o when_o we_o â—â—ply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o can_v say_v this_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o i_o then_o will_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d work_n finis_fw-la a_o commentary_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o method_n sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v be_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n profitable_o handle_v and_o sundry_a head_n of_o divinity_n large_o discuss_v by_o nicholas_n byfield_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o isleworth_n in_o middlesex_n london_n print_v for_o george_n latham_n mdcxxxvi_o to_o the_o honourable_a knight_n sir_n horatio_z vere_n general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o his_o most_o worthy_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n vere_n all_o happiness_n that_o a_o poor_a widow_n may_v in_o their_o behalf_n pray_v for_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n my_o much_o honour_a lord_n and_o lady_n as_o that_o special_a duty_n which_o i_o myself_o owe_v to_o you_o both_o so_o that_o purpose_n which_o my_o dear_a husband_n have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o dedicate_a to_o you_o this_o commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o s._n peter_n epistle_n bind_v i_o who_o be_o leave_v his_o sole_a executrix_n to_o see_v his_o will_n every_o way_n perform_v to_o set_v out_o this_o first_o of_o his_o work_n publish_v since_o his_o death_n under_o your_o honourable_a name_n it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o family_n a_o child_n of_o his_o body_n be_v further_o please_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v into_o your_o patronage_n this_o child_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o a_o orphan_n yea_o as_o a_o posthumus_n in_o all_o humility_n be_v present_v unto_o you_o you_o manifest_v more_o than_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o my_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v we_o and_o we_o have_v oft_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o bounty_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v most_o ingrateful_a if_o i_o shall_v bury_v so_o many_o favour_n in_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_v to_o provoke_v other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n by_o proposal_n of_o your_o example_n accept_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o poor_a acknowledgement_n of_o thanks_o which_o be_v most_o due_a first_o to_o that_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n for_o keep_v your_o lordship_n safe_a in_o your_o late_a employment_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o for_o free_v your_o ladyship_n from_o those_o fear_n whereunto_o you_o can_v not_o but_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a absence_n and_o for_o give_v you_o both_o a_o mutual_a and_o comfortable_a fruition_n one_o of_o another_o and_o next_o to_o yourselves_o for_o all_o those_o kindness_n which_o while_o my_o husband_n live_v you_o do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o since_o his_o death_n you_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o now_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v his_o bless_a protection_n over_o you_o both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v with_o the_o renewall_n of_o my_o suit_n that_o you_o will_v cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o he_o who_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o be_v after_o his_o decease_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o your_o humble_a oratrix_fw-la elizabeth_n byfield_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v since_o this_o latter_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o open_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o scripture_n more_o true_o interpret_v more_o full_o expound_v more_o distinct_o divide_v or_o more_o powerful_o press_v then_o in_o our_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v good_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o small_a we_o may_v well_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n master_n nicholas_n byfield_n by_o name_n who_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n to_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
to_o the_o end_n these_o two_o verse_n then_o contain_v the_o salutation_n where_o observe_v salutation_n 1._o the_o person_n salute_v 2._o the_o person_n salute_v 3._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o salutation_n itself_o 1._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n peter_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n a_o apostle_n 3._o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o call_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o person_n salute_v be_v describe_v both_o by_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o by_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n notâ—_n both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v they_o be_v stranger_n of_o dispersion_n and_o that_o through_o pontus_n asia_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o their_o election_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n foreknowledge_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o obedience_n of_o life_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o bloâ—d_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o salutation_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n peter_n this_o apostle_n be_v by_o nation_n of_o galilee_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n his_o father_n name_n be_v jona_n or_o john_n a_o fisherman_n he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n of_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.15_o his_o name_n at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n and_o his_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o saviour_n 3.16_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n a_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n 10.3_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n cephas_n 1.42_o which_o in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o siâ—iâ—ck_a versâ—â—â—_n seâ—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o epistle_n thâ—â—_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n simon_n cephas_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n three_o time_n say_v simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonah_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n it_o be_v story_v of_o he_o that_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v 3000._o â—â—ules_n he_o cure_v aeneas_n of_o the_o palsy_n raise_v dorcâ—s_n to_o life_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o baptize_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n he_o be_v by_o agreement_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a call_n from_o christ_n 1_o to_o the_o discipleship_n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o apostleship_n 3_o 3._o and_o then_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 21._o again_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o former_a call_n by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ._n a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o reckon_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o be_v extraordinary_a viz_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n some_o be_v ordinary_a viz_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n his_o mention_v of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o authority_n 2._o modesty_n 3._o consent_n 1._o his_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a see_v he_o be_v the_o orator_n legate_n ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v persuade_v these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o care_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o also_o for_o who_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o what_o be_v command_v we_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o fashion_v not_o ourselves_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o not_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o malice_n deceit_n hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2.1_o or_o yield_v to_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n chap._n 2.12_o or_o to_o be_v offensive_a or_o disobedient_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n chap._n â—_o &_o â—_o or_o to_o â—â—veâ—â—â—_n ourselves_o chap._n 3.8.9_o or_o to_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o his_o modesty_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o principality_n of_o primacy_n 3._o and_o hiâ—_n consent_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v hereby_o to_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o be_v in_o the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o show_v who_o put_v he_o into_o this_o office_n and_o apostleship_n even_o he_o that_o be_v prime_a of_o pastor_n head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o uncreate_v and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o great_a messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o shepherd_n ult_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o hebrew_n name_n to_o intimate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n anoint_v a_o greek_a name_n to_o intimate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o join_v of_o both_o together_o note_v that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o the_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n we_o live_v in_o to_o have_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o good_a warrant_n and_o sound_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o call_n from_o god_n may_v both_o encourage_v we_o and_o support_v we_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_v require_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o preach_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o â—ay_v befall_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o call_v calling_n 1._o such_o as_o run_v into_o calling_n before_o god_n send_v they_o as_o many_o minister_n do_v 2._o such_o as_o live_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n call_v they_o from_o as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v by_o usury_n lottery_n oppression_n deceit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n at_o a_o unlawful_a time_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o such_o as_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o calling_n 7._o 5._o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o many_o calling_n or_o vocation_n be_v call_v but_o to_o one_o 6._o such_o as_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n 3._o 7._o such_o as_o be_v slothful_a to_o execute_v the_o calling_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o if_o christ_n make_v pâ—ter_v his_o apostle_n or_o if_o peter_n be_v christ_n apostle_n he_o must_v go_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n salute_v the_o person_n salute_v be_v first_o describe_v by_o their_o outward_a estate_n the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o dispersionis_fw-la there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o these_o stranger_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o provincial_a jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v into_o these_o part_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o paul_n and_o silas_n lyâ—a_o and_o because_o silvanus_n which_o be_v silas_n be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o visit_v these_o church_n therefore_o peter_n write_v by_o he_o hierome_n think_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n himself_o who_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d grecian_n and_o hebrew_n the_o grecian_n be_v such_o jew_n as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o the_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v their_o own_o state_n and_o remove_v not_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v why_o these_o provincial_a jew_n shall_v be_v mean_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v stranger_n but_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n which_o shall_v note_v such_o jew_n as_o be_v drive_v thither_o
two_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scarlet_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o cedar-wood_n be_v hope_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o will_v not_o be_v putrify_v hyssop_n be_v faith_n a_o low_a grow_a herb_n that_o fasten_v her_o root_n upon_o the_o rock_n scarlet_a be_v charity_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o cedar_n contemplation_n by_o the_o hyssop_n humility_n and_o by_o scarlet_a twice_o die_v charity_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v tincture_n viz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o may_v be_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1._o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purge_v apply_v to_o hyssop_n psal._n 51._o do_v import_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o apply_v once_o for_o expiation_n 600._o year_n ago_o and_o then_o again_o for_o justification_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n 17._o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_v verse_n 7_o 8._o may_v prefigure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o kill_a christ_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v mention_v act._n 6._o but_o rather_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o those_o legal_a priest_n for_o they_o in_o their_o solemne_v sacrifice_n be_v impure_a themselves_o and_o need_v cleanse_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o heb._n 10._o quest._n how_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o do_v purify_v the_o people_n answ._n uncleanness_n be_v two_o way_n contract_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o thing_n touch_v and_o so_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v unclean_a 2._o second_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v so_o sacred_a a_o expiation_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v time_n even_o till_o the_o evening_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 18._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heifer_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o must_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n this_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v the_o gentile_a purify_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o ash_n import_v the_o christian_n account_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n the_o clean_a place_n be_v the_o clean_a heart_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o gentile_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n without_o the_o camp_n note_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o note_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n of_o merit_n to_o any_o christian_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n it_o note_n what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o separation_n this_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o run_a water_n to_o note_v that_o after_o separation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o again_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o with_o hyssop_n it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n either_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o hyssop_n of_o true_a mortification_n 20._o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o to_o note_v that_o even_o the_o near_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n do_v most_o wash_v his_o clothes_n yea_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o even_o that_o be_v till_o death_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v use_v passeover_n about_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v expound_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkler_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n 24._o the_o benefit_n be_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n use_v at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n be_v jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o faithful_a that_o stand_v before_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o comfort_n expect_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v 12._o to_o note_n out_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o visible_a church_n bear_v again_o to_o god_n his_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n these_o offer_n to_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n even_o the_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o whole_o even_o of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o peaâ—e_a offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bason_n that_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v christ_n true_o suffer_v and_o true_o retain_v in_o himself_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n note_v the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o grace_n without_o diminish_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o excellency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n in_o himself_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o heb._n 9.19_o viz._n the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o scarlet_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o christian_a love_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o sin_n and_o â—ervent_a desire_n of_o piety_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n mention_v levit._n 16._o i_o note_v only_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v first_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o assure_a procurement_n and_o continue_a establishment_n
evangelist_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o etc._n six_o several_a apparition_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n iâ—â—_n fountain_n of_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o we_o for_o from_o thence_o flow_v 1._o our_o glorification_n for_o he_o go_v away_o to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o christ_n even_o to_o prepare_v 14.3_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o 15._o mortal_a body_n also_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a thing_n for_o his_o resurrection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o 1.4_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o utter_o foil_v and_o disarm_v they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o down_o when_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o 4._o our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n that_o ult_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v if_o this_o be_v true_a quest._n that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o seem_v man_n be_v not_o beget_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o then_o rise_v answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o answ._n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o resurrection_n way_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o act_n be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o in_o we_o it_o do_v the_o act_n be_v past_a christ_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n 3._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o christ_n be_v rise_v resurrection_n answ._n i_o answer_v christ_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o natural_o as_o man_n second_o mystical_o as_o head_n if_o christ_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o his_o member_n as_o he_o sustain_v their_o person_n and_o be_v surety_n for_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o more_o plain_o thus_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o he_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o quicken_v it_o again_o before_o our_o face_n and_o give_v we_o that_o sign_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v foâ—us_a 2._o as_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o merit_v we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o whole_a vivification_n and_o new_a obedience_n use_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n or_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n dead_a or_o rather_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o pay_v our_o debt_n have_v he_o not_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n again_o will_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o we_o need_v no_o other_o sign_n than_o this_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o final_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a or_o terrible_a enemy_n why_o shall_v those_o last_o thing_n dismay_v we_o have_v not_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a 〈…〉_z they_o in_o a_o most_o terrible_a monomachy_n when_o they_o do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v solace_v ourselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n and_o say_v insult_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v not_o death_n swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n also_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v then_o seek_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n phil._n 3.9_o quest._n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ._n answ._n we_o may_v get_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o meditation_n serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o find_a contemplation_n ponder_v of_o it_o and_o by_o prayer_n beg_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o but_o especial_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n promise_v effectual_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v ourselves_o over_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n messenger_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_a away_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o our_o consolation_n now_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o or_o for_o you_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o glorification_n which_o be_v here_o general_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v amplify_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o incorruptible_a 2._o undefiled_a and_o 3_o immarcessible_a or_o that_o wither_v not_o second_o by_o their_o present_a interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possess_v it_o be_v hold_v only_o in_o title_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o three_o by_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v inherit_v and_o they_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o four_o by_o the_o place_n and_o that_o be_v heaven_n the_o best_a place_n for_o it_o much_o commend_v a_o inheritance_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o convenient_a and_o commodious_a place_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o handle_v together_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v that_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o air_n food_n sleep_n heat_n or_o cold_a apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o marriage_n or_o physic_n and_o 22.5_o for_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o sabbath_n sacrament_n temple_n 2._o because_o our_o happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v annoy_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v it_o either_o without_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
to_o behold_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o revelation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v here_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o the_o prophet_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o those_o oracle_n concern_v affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v of_o they_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o further_o describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o those_o be_v either_o less_o principal_a namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o more_o principal_a namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v and_o answer_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n he_o that_o resolve_v the_o prophet_n will_v answer_v we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o promise_n such_o as_o seek_v shall_v find_v such_o as_o ask_v shall_v have_v such_o as_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v unto_o mat._n 7.8_o yea_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n isaiah_n 30.19_o joel_n 2.19_o jer._n 33.3_o read_v job._n 5.29_o hear_v isaiah_n 56.3_o mich._n 2.7_o conference_n isaiah_n 19.24.25_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o wretched_a atheism_n use_v that_o scorn_v god_n ordinance_n as_o bare_a and_o empty_a action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o commend_v they_o then_o what_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v it_o may_v sufficient_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o just_a contempt_n for_o in_o these_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n meet_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n confer_v with_o his_o people_n and_o familiar_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o another_o by_o conversation_n or_o his_o name_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o constancy_n and_o faith_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o his_o people_n 9.6_o but_o then_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a man_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o justice_n as_o mich._n 3.7_o zach._n 7.11_o ezech_v 20.3.31_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v we_o answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n call_v else_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v 〈…〉_z zach._n 7.11_o 2._o second_o when_o ever_o we_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o swell_a and_o pride_n else_o the_o lord_n in_o free_v of_o feed_v uâ—_n with_o revelation_n may_v buffet_v we_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o â—_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n for_o that_o will_v silence_n god_n and_o not_o answer_v may_v be_v just_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v permit_v the_o watchman_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o their_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o discouragement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o fourthâ—y_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n belove_a sin_n for_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o ezech._n 20.31.3_o or_o he_o will_v give_v uâ—_n bitter_a answer_n ezech._n 14.3,7_o or_o he_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n answer_v against_o we_o answer_v isaiah_n 59.12_o or_o his_o creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o judgement_n shall_v answer_v we_o heb._n 2.11_o or_o if_o when_o our_o sin_n do_v answer_v against_o we_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n jer._n 14.17_o yet_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n rom._n 11.4.3_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n without_o limit_v god_n or_o dare_v to_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v god_n answer_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n indignation_n at_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v at_o god_n what_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o take_v their_o own_o course_n iâ—_n evident_a jer._n 23.35,36_o 6._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o answer_n of_o trial_n and_o direct_a answer_n paul_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a revelation_n note_n they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v infallible_o trust_v unto_o but_o such_o inward_a answer_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v infallible_a but_o such_o can_v not_o paul_n sentence_n of_o present_a death_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v answer_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v viz._n by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n answer_v divers_a way_n for_o at_o some_o time_n extraordinary_o he_o have_v give_v man_n their_o answer_n in_o dream_n mal._n 2.12_o sometime_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o man_n awake_v act._n 10.22_o sometime_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 2.26_o ordinary_o also_o god_n answer_v more_o way_n than_o one_o as_o sometime_o by_o his_o work_n by_o give_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v by_o operation_n the_o second_o by_o information_n the_o three_o by_o consolation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z again_o revelation_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a revelation_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o create_a revelation_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o imperfect_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o and_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o christ-man_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n the_o imperfect_a be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a the_o ineffectual_a be_v a_o revelation_n not_o available_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o revelation_n which_o may_v befall_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o may_v prophesy_v as_o be_v grant_v mat._n 7._o but_o i_o call_v this_o revelation_n ineffectual_a because_o they_o may_v be_v castaway_n for_o all_o this_o but_o proper_o revelation_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v revelation_n in_o two_o degree_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o work_v a_o full_a assurance_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o work_v only_o a_o persuasion_n in_o weak_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v persuasion_n but_o in_o strong_a christian_n it_o be_v full_a assurance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o full_a assurance_n i_o refer_v also_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
col._n 2.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a impatience_n of_o desire_n so_o to_o dispatch_v god_n work_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v haste_v to_o that_o time_n and_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10.36_o yea_o their_o very_a society_n shall_v kindle_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o such_o glorious_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o excellent_a â—_z to_o attend_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n work_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o safety_n of_o estate_n under_o their_o willing_a and_o careful_a protection_n 3._o now_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o man_n we_o must_v in_o general_n know_v that_o as_o understanding_n be_v yield_v they_o so_o be_v will_n and_o desire_v inseparable_o join_v with_o their_o knowledge_n though_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o affection_n in_o angel_n and_o those_o in_o man_n for_o first_o angel_n have_v not_o those_o base_a and_o inferior_a our_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n second_o angel_n have_v not_o their_o affection_n seat_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o subject_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o affection_n as_o in_o man_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n of_o some_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v more_o noble_a beside_o that_o their_o affection_n be_v carry_v without_o all_o sinful_a or_o unhappy_a perturbation_n now_o for_o their_o special_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n either_o of_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o desire_v divers_a scripture_n testify_v mat._n 18.10_o luk._n 15.7_o 10._o eph._n 3.10_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o their_o wonderful_a readiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n excellent_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n ezech._n 1_o now_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o arise_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.10_o use_v now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o this_o three_o point_n do_v the_o angel_n thus_o affectionate_o long_a after_o joy_n in_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o shall_v this_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o have_v no_o more_o care_n to_o look_v into_o our_o own_o happiness_n 2._o the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o quick_a spur_n unto_o all_o well-doing_n 3._o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o how_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o desire_v after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_n at_o their_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v joy_v in_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o those_o word_n to_o look_v into_o to_o look_v into_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n do_v look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n be_v carry_v which_o may_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruct_v we_o comfort_v we_o that_o so_o excellent_a creature_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o be_v so_o watchful_a over_o all_o our_o way_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o advantage_n of_o our_o good_a but_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a press_v to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o succour_n and_o good_a 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wonderful_a respective_a of_o our_o way_n if_o not_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o we_o 11._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o do_v 〈…〉_z 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o cherubin_n about_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o import_v that_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o and_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cherubin_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o it_o assure_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o look_v of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o they_o look_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n with_o wonderful_a sincerity_n and_o singleness_n and_o purity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o exod._n 26.8_o in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o gold_n yea_o of_o beat_a gold_n not_o only_o excellent_a by_o creation_n but_o by_o confirmation_n also_o as_o the_o workmanship_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v every_o way_n far_o from_o contempt_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o corrupt_a desire_n or_o end_n beside_o they_o do_v take_v this_o view_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o make_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o desire_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a perfection_n and_o exactness_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o that_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o only_o place_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o close_o to_o the_o ark_n yea_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o as_o they_o thorough_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v with_o singular_a constancy_n of_o desire_n and_o admiration_n for_o their_o face_n be_v always_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o look_v enough_o into_o it_o 4._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v wonderful_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o church_n now_o lest_o man_n shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o law_n that_o all_o this_o view_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o note_v that_o that_o which_o they_o most_o wonder_n at_o be_v the_o marvellous_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n still_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v by_o the_o view_n of_o his_o law_n break_v by_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a law_n now_o three_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_o that_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n affirmative_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o sensitive_a but_o contemplative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o do_v by_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o smell_v or_o ra_v or_o feel_v they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o thing_n withal_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o image_n or_o by_o reason_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v when_o we_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o image_n in_o the_o fantasy_n or_o we_o find_v it_o out_o by_o reason_v or_o discourse_n and_o so_o make_v judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o judgement_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v thing_n by_o their_o essence_n as_o god_n do_v for_o god_n essence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a look_a glass_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shine_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n and_o so_o he_o know_v they_o that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v virtue_n to_o precious_a stone_n or_o glass_n to_o show_v thing_n remote_a from_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o be_v infinite_o much_o more_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n know_v thing_n thus_o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o fouretold_a knowledge_n in_o angel_n 1._o natural_a 2._o supernatural_a 3._o reveal_v 4._o experimental_a 1._o natural_a be_v the_o knowledge_n all_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v of_o thing_n by_o creation_n 2._o supernatural_a be_v that_o save_a knowledge_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o know_v god_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o perfect_o cleave_v to_o
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
all_o thâ—ir_n work_v but_o i_o will_v restraâ—e_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flare_v then_o here_o require_v be_v that_o reverence_n humility_n lowliness_n tenderness_n modesty_n and_o carefulness_n that_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o way_n thus_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal._n 16._o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 28_o 58._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 5._o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n psal._n 90.11_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v fear_n when_o we_o speaâ—e_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o thuâ—_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o other_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o when_o we_o may_v help_v they_o jud._n 23._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o provoke_v wicked_a man_n we_o shall_v fear_v lest_o we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o heb._n 4.1_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o other_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v we_o shall_v also_o show_v this_o fear_n in_o all_o our_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o fear_n in_o our_o conversation_n the_o wife_n also_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.33_o and_o servant_n their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o fear_n exclude_v carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n in_o our_o way_n and_o unreverentnesse_n in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o god_n or_o among_o man_n this_o fear_n be_v eminent_a in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o and_o this_o be_v require_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v 1._o for_o great_a reproof_n 1._o of_o the_o universal_a fearelesnesse_n that_o abide_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n never_o regard_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o think_v upon_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v man_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o dare_v restrain_v prayer_n and_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o stupidity_n and_o carelessness_n 2._o of_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o virtue_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o that_o awful_a humble_a reverend_a respective_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o face_n of_o man_n be_v every_o where_o want_v in_o this_o fear_n oh_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o where_o be_v this_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o for_o instruction_n let_v we_o from_o hence_o be_v inform_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o for_o hereafter_o never_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o carriage_n pollute_v perfect_v our_o holiness_n in_o fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v in_o all_o place_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n or_o dally_v with_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n mistrust_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o phil._n 2._o rom._n 11.20_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o win_v they_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o respect_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o psal._n 90.11_o besides_o of_o all_o other_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v out_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n verse_n 18._o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n aâ—_n silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v buy_v out_o of_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v redeem_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o to_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n now_o because_o he_o will_v the_o more_o drive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a specialty_n and_o important_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o our_o redemption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o because_o our_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o so_o matchless_a a_o price_n viz._n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o a_o person_n of_o wonderful_a parity_n of_o nature_n ver_fw-la 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o we_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n do_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a church_n have_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n both_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v exhibit_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o also_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n already_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o our_o purchase_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n confirm_v of_o god_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o no_o adversary_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o 2._o by_o exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o show_v he_o have_v full_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o accomplish_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o all_o these_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o here_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n concern_v our_o redemption_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o 1._o what_o will_v not_o redeem_v we_o viz._n not_o corruptible_a thing_n 2._o from_o what_o we_o be_v redeem_v viz._n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 3._o by_o what_o price_n we_o be_v buy_v viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o project_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n viz._n before_o â—ver_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v it_o to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o those_o time_n 6._o the_o person_n that_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o viz._n you_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o raise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n before_o i_o break_v open_v these_o particular_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o the_o apostle_n insinuation_n or_o communication_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rhetoric_n for_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o relate_v the_o argument_n but_o to_o win_v advantage_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o redemption_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o import_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o â—â—cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v laâ—_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o tâ—â—_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v vaâ—â—â—_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o moâ—th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o
for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o pagan_n or_o antichristian_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o christian_n in_o name_n such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o the_o account_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christian_n in_o sign_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o only_o by_o baptism_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o three_o iâ—_n such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o such_o only_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o doctrine_n iâ—_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v redeem_v john_n 3.16_o heb._n 10.39_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o abject_a god_n accept_v not_o person_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o money_n mean_n clothes_n diet_n thou_o have_v only_o if_o thou_o believe_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ob._n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o happy_a sol._n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o or_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o not_o their_o saviour_n ob._n but_o divers_a in_o job._n 2._o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n trust_v they_o not_o sol._n they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o trust_v not_o on_o his_o merit_n they_o have_v historical_a but_o not_o justify_v faith_n ob._n but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n believe_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o mat._n 13._o sol._n they_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o can_v neversuffer_v for_o his_o sake_n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o particular_a application_n the_o second_o use_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a concern_v faith_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n viz._n you_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o faith_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n viz._n god_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n christ_n by_o he_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v before_o verse_n 3._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o regenerate_a man_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1.1_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v thaâ—_n have_v faith_n act._n 15.9_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26.28_o 1._o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o namely_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o 1._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 5.9_o that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o secret_a and_o inward_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o wash_v away_o 2._o if_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o respect_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v our_o kindred_n in_o grace_n best_a gal._n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o faith_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o gal._n 5.22_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n show_v again_o the_o true_a christian_n prerogative_n god_n have_v deal_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o other_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o money_n or_o mean_n or_o credit_n or_o health_n as_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n 3._o it_o shall_v awaken_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n if_o they_o miss_v faith_n it_o shall_v tame_v their_o jollity_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o all_o those_o thing_n what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o of_o these_o say_v it_o seem_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o shut_v out_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o without_o it_o sol._n 1._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o himself_o john_n 3.20_o 2._o the_o lord_n command_v all_o to_o believe_v even_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16._o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o 3_o he_o send_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o proclamation_n be_v general_a and_o no_o man_n except_v that_o have_v desire_n after_o god_n isaiah_n 55.1_o 4._o we_o see_v of_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n retain_v some_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o show_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v yea_o 5._o the_o lord_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o for_o the_o second_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o general_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o particular_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n both_o look_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o faith_n be_v alive_a when_o it_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ._n it_o think_v of_o god_n it_o admire_v god_n it_o belong_v for_o god_n it_o trust_v only_o upon_o god_n it_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n it_o be_v content_v with_o god_n it_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o god_n ob._n but_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o nature_n he_o abhor_v sin_n and_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o severity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v man_n for_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wound_v the_o very_a particular_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yet_o faith_n carry_v man_n unto_o god_n because_o of_o his_o own_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o as_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v believe_v and_o be_v not_o disappoint_v because_o faith_n still_v god_n displeasure_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o tender_a kindness_n yea_o here_o appear_v the_o wonder_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o hand_n that_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v run_v only_o to_o god_n to_o heal_v they_o again_o hosea_n 6.1_o ob._n but_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n sol._n if_o by_o this_o title_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v include_v for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n but_o if_o by_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n the_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o include_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o object_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n use_v the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o here_o again_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o if_o it_o set_v thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v as_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o 2._o be_v god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o will_v never_o deny_v his_o promise_n tit._n 1.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o thou_o commit_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o be_v a_o ocean_n able_a every_o way_n to_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o thing_n follow_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o to_o understand_v
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o womb_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o sour_a be_v christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o the_o world_n the_o sow_a time_n be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v grace_n the_o womb_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o father_n or_o sower_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v external_o the_o word_n internal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o birth_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n the_o nurse_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o nurse_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n save_v grace_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n because_o first_o it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o admirable_a coition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cause_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a from_o small_a beginning_n though_o at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v once_o conceive_v it_o will_v grow_v marvellous_o and_o speedy_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n use_v 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o because_o it_o import_v a_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o marriage_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a preferment_n 2._o because_o thou_o be_v cure_v of_o barrenness_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v oh_o thou_o soul_n that_o be_v barren_a christ_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v though_o thy_o faith_n joy_n feeling_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o that_o god_n that_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o body_n can_v make_v his_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o thou_o 4._o from_o hence_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o bear_v again_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v feel_v that_o sweet_a delight_n when_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v with_o thy_o soul_n this_o delight_n be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o ob._n but_o the_o temporary_a faith_n feel_v joy_n joy_n ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o grace_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o hear_v nor_o new_a gift_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o void_a of_o seed_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n second_o if_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o abide_v not_o it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n there_o be_v no_o true_a â—onceâ—tion_n or_o three_o if_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o increase_v not_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n do_v the_o godly_a grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o high_o to_o prize_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o be_v form_v in_o we_o the_o light_n love_n desire_n joy_n humility_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o 2._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v see_v it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o carry_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v they_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o last_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o the_o whorish_a affection_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o multitude_n of_o bastardly_a birth_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o incorruptible_a the_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o for_o this_o grace_n consist_v of_o innocency_n and_o inâ—â—râ—uption_n so_o meekness_n be_v call_v incorruption_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o never_o die_v 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n it_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v that_o fair_a fruit_n that_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o consolation_n many_o way_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o excellent_a one_o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n they_o have_v divinâ—_n sparkle_v in_o they_o how_o dare_v wicked_a man_n despise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o honour_v they_o his_o god_n king_n crown_n inheritance_n gift_n be_v all_o immortal_a 2._o they_o may_v conceive_v comfortable_a hope_n 4.6_o that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o work_n god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v refresh_v thy_o bud_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v comfort_v thou_o against_o death_n when_o thy_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o this_o incorruption_n of_o true_a grace_n thou_o be_v make_v thereby_o immortal_a thou_o may_v triumph_v over_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o be_v thou_o a_o immortal_a one_o take_v heed_n of_o discontentment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sâ—one_n even_o the_o devil_n sin_n this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n within_o thou_o to_o tend_v these_o little_a grace_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n perform_v their_o service_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n these_o scripture_n may_v establish_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 5.9_o mat._n 12.20_o isaiah_n 65.22_o 23._o jer._n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o joh._n 13.1_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o heb._n 12.3_o &_o 7.37_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n godly_a man_n shall_v the_o more_o enforce_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o incorruption_n eph._n 6.24_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v corrupt_v they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o other_o happiness_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n and_o unless_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v immortal_a hitherto_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o follow_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v fâ—rther_o praise_v 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o vigour_n and_o effiacie_n of_o it_o it_o live_v 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a observation_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n concern_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o a_o lively_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o casual_o do_v but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n often_o and_o lively_o express_v for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o heal_v that_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o usual_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o bestow_v his_o word_n upon_o we_o the_o word_n he_o give_v to_o jacob_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n do_v also_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o godly_a
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
their_o day_n in_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o in_o learning_n how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o delightfull_a use_n and_o then_o when_o to_o possess_v they_o may_v seem_v a_o happiness_n they_o die_v 6._o last_o that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o glory_n will_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o we_o be_v go_v as_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o poor_a praise_n to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o strong_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o will_v be_v forget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o divers_a scripture_n point_n at_o divers_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o trust_v upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o glory_n in_o they_o nor_o boast_v of_o they_o psal._n 49.4_o to_o 15._o jer._n 9.24_o yea_o if_o god_n give_v we_o to_o taste_v some_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n heart_n wither_v like_o grass_n psal._n 102.5.4_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o precedency_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o to_o strive_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o for_o god_n many_o time_n end_v the_o quarrel_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n on_o all_o side_n as_o zach._n 12.7_o 3._o not_o to_o fear_v wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o grow_v great_a and_o when_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v for_o their_o glory_n will_v not_o last_v when_o they_o die_v they_o carry_v nothing_o with_o they_o their_o glory_n can_v descend_v after_o they_o psal._n 49.15_o 16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o psal._n 37.1_o 2._o 4._o not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o measure_v man_n happiness_n by_o the_o possession_n or_o want_v of_o this_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 5._o if_o thou_o possess_v these_o outward_a thing_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o deny_v not_o contentment_n to_o thy_o heart_n through_o vain_a care_n or_o bootless_a fear_n psal._n 49.18_o eccles._n 8._o 6._o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n last_o but_o a_o while_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o charge_n whilst_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o dispose_n or_o use_v so_o pro._n 27.23_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 7._o if_o god_n give_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a yet_o be_v content_a it_o be_v no_o great_a restraint_n to_o have_v the_o abundance_n of_o such_o transitory_a thing_n withhold_v see_v pro._n 27.23_o 25._o heb._n 13.5_o 6._o 8._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v after_o true_a glory_n that_o may_v enrich_v the_o spiritual_a man_n see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v so_o transitory_a now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profitable_a question_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o resolve_v and_o serious_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v quest._n what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o true_a glory_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o we_o possess_v true_a glory_n see_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n after_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o word_n glory_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o light_v down_o and_o set_v upon_o divers_a particular_a distinct_a excellency_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a labour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o study_v they_o glory_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n quote_v we_o shall_v find_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n as_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n ps._n 24._o and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o rest_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v be_v miserable_a 1._o pet._n 4.14_o 3._o our_o soul_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o if_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o provide_v rich_o for_o ourselves_o so_o be_v our_o soul_n call_v ps._n 16.8_o &_o 30.13_o gen._n 49.6_o isaiah_n 5.14_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v our_o glory_n thus_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o thus_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_n be_v account_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o &_o 2_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o and_o thus_o our_o godly_a teacher_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 5._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v our_o glory_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n psal._n 90.14_o 16_o 17._o 6._o faith_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jam._n 2.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 7._o true_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o resemble_v christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o these_o be_v our_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 1.5_o and_o thus_o wisdom_n be_v durable_a riches_n prov._n 8.18_o 8._o a_o free_a estate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o one_o word_n god_n be_v our_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.19_o ps._n 3.4_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v aspire_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o understanding_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o possess_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o our_o great_a glory_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 5.2_o col._n 3.4_o 9_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o often_o of_o death_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n ps._n 90.6_o 12._o joâ—_a 14.1_o 2._o 10._o last_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o subscribe_v easy_o and_o willing_o to_o the_o try_a doctrine_n of_o solomon_n that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n to_o record_v his_o experience_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o those_o earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v his_o ecclesiaste_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o try_v conclusion_n and_o further_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o these_o base_a and_o fade_a thing_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_v for_o instruction_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o since_o they_o have_v no_o glory_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o vain_a it_o may_v evident_o prove_v that_o their_o distress_n be_v extreme_o great_a and_o their_o misery_n the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n this_o very_a similitude_n of_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n as_o psal._n 91.7_o 8._o &_o 49.20_o joh_n 8.12_o 13._o ps._n 129.6_o &_o 37.36_o especial_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o better_a felicity_n in_o their_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o shame_n for_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v vain_a that_o have_v no_o other_o happiness_n then_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n their_o end_n be_v damnation_n as_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o isaiah_n 28.1_o 4._o thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o repetition_n or_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o repetition_n import_v general_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o mortality_n we_o must_v flee_v away_o hence_o all_o outward_a gloss_n and_o glory_n will_v decay_v what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o decree_n irrevocable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n for_o our_o life_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n second_o the_o
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
and_o cast_v stone_n and_o dust_n at_o he_o 2._o sam._n 16.8.10.11.12_o 13._o but_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o four_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o bitter_a speak_v come_v from_o a_o bitter_a root_n of_o a_o curse_a disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n heb_n 12.14.15_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o envy_n at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o from_o malice_n and_o secret_a grudge_n sometime_o from_o guile_n and_o fraudulent_a purpose_n sometime_o from_o hypocrisy_n also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n note_n be_v seldom_o without_o great_a store_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o heart_n well_o therefore_o be_v this_o sin_n put_v last_o in_o the_o catalogue_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v engender_v of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a five_o from_o the_o effect_n effect_n i_o say_v both_o of_o restrain_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o if_o we_o do_v restrain_v judge_v revile_v backbiting_a and_o all_o bitterness_n how_o happy_a will_v our_o life_n be_v how_o comfortable_a will_v our_o conversation_n be_v we_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n psal._n 34.12_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o these_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n prov._n 20_o â—2_n the_o effect_n of_o commit_v it_o be_v many_o and_o foul_a and_o that_o both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o other_o and_o so_o first_o it_o grive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n be_v a_o wonderful_a cross_n to_o that_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 3.31_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a injury_n to_o man_n at_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o bitter_a word_n for_o we_o trouble_v their_o peace_n and_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o beside_o when_o man_n contend_v by_o evil_a word_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v but_o many_o will_v be_v desile_v yea_o many_o beside_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v severable_o incline_v to_o either_o party_n heb._n 12.14.15_o three_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o man_n too_o thou_o be_v as_o good_a shoot_v arrow_n at_o they_o as_o bitter_a word_n and_o run_v they_o in_o with_o sword_n or_o cut_v they_o with_o sharp_a razor_n as_o mangle_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n with_o thy_o censure_n or_o slander_n or_o reproach_n second_o to_o themselves_o they_o bring_v much_o hurt_v to_o themselves_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o ill_a language_n in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n james_n 3.9_o first_o they_o wrong_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v his_o brother_n condemn_v the_o law_n james_n 4.9_o second_o they_o transgress_v against_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n james_n 4.10_o three_o they_o discover_v also_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20._o â—_o four_o they_o shame_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v 1._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o thou_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o pet._n 4.15_o five_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n and_o piety_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o and_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o and_o if_o thou_o judge_v thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v give_v much_o to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o matth._n 7._o six_o beside_o also_o these_o course_n will_v increase_v unto_o great_a condemnation_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v plague_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n jam._n 3.1_o seven_o and_o if_o this_o evil_a vice_n grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n be_v charge_v to_o avoid_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o thou_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o though_o that_o censure_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o church_n always_o yet_o god_n many_o time_n make_v such_o person_n so_o loathsome_a that_o every_o body_n avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v eight_o further_a this_o very_a effect_n here_o mention_v shall_v persuade_v much_o with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o great_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n bitter-tongued_a person_n never_o grow_v much_o in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meckenesse_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o supersâ—uity_n of_o maliciousness_n such_o as_o this_o evil_a speak_n in_o these_o kind_n be_v lamb_n 1.21_o last_o as_o mâ—n_z love_n curse_v so_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o psal._n 109.17_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o instruction_n first_o for_o humiliation_n it_o may_v great_o abase_v many_o christian_n that_o be_v extreme_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n how_o have_v this_o wickedness_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n few_o man_n have_v know_v there_o be_v almost_o no_o meekness_n but_o lie_v and_o flatter_v and_o censure_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_v and_o reproach_n upon_o reproach_n and_o backbiting_a every_o where_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o most_o but_o as_o so_o many_o kennel_n of_o cur_n such_o snarl_a and_o bite_a and_o provoke_v one_o another_o husband_n bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n wife_n contention_n like_o a_o continual_a drop_n master_n threaten_v their_o servant_n and_o servant_n answer_v again_o and_o curse_v their_o master_n how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o destitute_a of_o contentment_n and_o their_o state_n of_o prosperity_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v from_o henceforth_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o word_n and_o refrain_v their_o lip_n from_o evil_a quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o this_o fountain_n of_o evil_a speak_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o speak_n ans._n he_o that_o will_v restrain_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o backbiting_a judge_v revile_v or_o any_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o these_o first_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n if_o we_o do_v study_v that_o holy_a language_n of_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o tongue_n towards_o man_n we_o speak_v ill_o to_o man_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o ill_a to_o god_n second_o he_o must_v lay_v this_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o watch_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o strife_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1._o thes._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 4.15_o three_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n continual_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o task_n other_o it_o be_v because_o we_o forget_v our_o own_o wickedness_n four_o his_o word_n must_v be_v few_o for_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v never_o absent_a five_o he_o must_v not_o allow_v himself_o liberty_n to_o think_v evil_a a_o suspicious_a person_n will_v speak_v evil_a six_o he_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n seven_o he_o must_v avoid_v vain_a and_o provoke_a company_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v often_o that_o when_o man_n get_v into_o idle_a company_n which_o perhaps_o they_o like_v not_o the_o
be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o and_o increase_v in_o well_o do_v we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o work_n require_v of_o we_o these_o place_n evident_o prove_v that_o god_n look_v for_o growth_n at_o our_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 3.18.1_o cor._n 15.58.1_o thessa._n 4.1_o prov._n 4.18.1_o cor._n 14.12_o second_o for_o the_o second_o before_o i_o number_v particular_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n growth_n or_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v joh._n 3.10_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v act._n 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v and_o so_o either_o first_o joint_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o or_o second_o several_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v not_o only_o in_o stature_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o gift_n luke_n 2._o 40_o but_o also_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o dominion_n among_o man_n the_o word_n grow_v when_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n be_v increase_v and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o glorify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v chief_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n when_o there_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n render_v thereby_o may_v be_v read_v either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n this_o last_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o all_o probability_n now_o then_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v grow_v in_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o work_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v especial_o to_o be_v labour_v after_o as_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v wonderful_o honour_v god_n and_o credit_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v a_o singular_a increase_n of_o happiness_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o particular_n still_o before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v especial_o labour_v after_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v distinct_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o first_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n grow_v god_n people_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a people_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n luke_n 2.40_o now_o wisdom_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o discretion_n in_o both_o these_o we_o shall_v grow_v for_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o and_o for_o discretion_n we_o shall_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o judgement_n too_o phili._n 1.10_o second_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v up_o 1._o thess._n 3.10_o and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 2._o thess._n 1.11_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o about_o faith_n viz_o first_o assurance_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o assurance_n we_o shall_v hereunto_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v and_o sound_o ground_v in_o our_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 6.11_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o heb._n 10._o gal._n 2.20_o yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n 1._o tim._n 4.12_o three_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o for_o 2.13_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o all_o diligence_n in_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o we_o to_o this_o end_n bear_v and_o forbear_v 3.4_o and_o support_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v grow_v also_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o heartiness_n of_o our_o affection_n one_o after_o another_o long_v one_o for_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o yea_o our_o love_n shall_v grow_v even_o in_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n shall_v we_o grow_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12.2_o cor._n 8.2_o 7._o and_o 9.11_o james_n 3.18_o five_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n patience_n shall_v have_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o it_o wonderful_o will_v become_v we_o if_o we_o can_v increase_v in_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o pride_n oh_o how_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o it_o be_v that_o one_o grace_v christ_n so_o much_o urge_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o himself_o matth._n 11.29_o james_n 1.4_o six_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o concern_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o overcome_v he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o learn_v to_o pray_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n with_o supplication_n especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o thessa._n 5.18.19_o philip._n 4.7_o psal._n 50.23_o col._n 1.11_o ephes._n 6.18.2_o cor._n 4.15_o seven_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lesser_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o express_v a_o mortify_a conversation_n use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o set_v out_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hebrew_n 11.13_o philip._n 3.20_o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a philip._n 4.6_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o eight_o we_o shall_v exceed_o strive_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n strive_v to_o come_v with_o more_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a hard_a lesson_n and_o little_o heed_v of_o the_o most_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v get_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v but_o yet_o with_o tremble_v oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v fear_v always_o and_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nine_o there_o be_v another_o gift_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o and_o it_o be_v marvellous_o necessary_a and_o comely_a and_o yet_o extreme_o neglect_v and_o that_o be_v utterance_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o short_a catalogue_n 2._o cor._n 8.7_o utterance_n i_o say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o with_o profit_n and_o power_n
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n child_n grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o so_o do_v grace_n grow_v or_o decay_v eph._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3.13_o five_o we_o must_v try_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o grace_n grow_v so_o do_v we_o grow_v more_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o blessing_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wither_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o six_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o growth_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o taste_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n go_v out_o of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o possession_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n seven_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o our_o teachablenesse_n and_o honour_v of_o prophesy_v when_o our_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o line_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o live_v without_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n when_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o testimony_n above_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 10.15_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o eight_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n or_o righteousness_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o to_o such_o as_o have_v for_o use_n it_o be_v certain_a more_o be_v give_v mat._n 13.11_o nine_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n daily_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o grow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o cloud_n sit_v there_o or_o often_o appear_v there_o eph._n 2.20_o 21._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v growth_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n and_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o our_o heart_n shall_v smite_v we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o labour_v in_o divers_a of_o the_o twelve_o thing_n before_o second_o for_o our_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n which_o be_v aggravate_v against_o we_o respect_n 1._o when_o god_n give_v we_o much_o mean_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v insensible_a or_o at_o least_o incorrigible_a know_v all_o be_v not_o well_o and_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lash_v and_o yet_o mend_v not_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v slothful_a and_o weary_a will_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o nor_o receive_v direction_n for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o what_o be_v lack_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o gift_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v weyward_a and_o will_v go_v about_o rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o direction_n or_o ask_v the_o way_n jer._n 31.21_o 3._o much_o more_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o decline_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o much_o vex_v god_n and_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n isaiah_n 1.4_o jer._n 7.24_o and_o 15.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o either_o pierce_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o deadly_a or_o flat_a upon_o any_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n the_o one_o twofold_a inward_a the_o other_o outward_a first_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o regard_v iniquity_n constant_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o habitual_a hypocrisy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o outward_o frequent_v the_o mean_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n second_o the_o outward_a decline_a or_o apostasy_n be_v when_o man_n outward_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n or_o follow_v scandalous_a course_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relapse_v to_o the_o violent_a course_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v again_o decline_v be_v first_o either_o total_a second_o or_o in_o part_n first_o total_a when_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o so_o only_o they_o fall_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o part_n be_v when_o man_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n and_o not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o well-doing_n and_o such_o be_v their_o apostasy_n also_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o man_n use_v the_o private_a and_o neglect_v the_o public_a or_o use_v the_o public_a and_o neglect_v the_o private_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o help_v himself_o that_o find_v he_o have_v decline_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o must_v take_v unto_o himself_o word_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n hearty_o he_o will_v heal_v even_o his_o backslide_a hose_n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 2._o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o we_o mighty_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n but_o strive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n still_o to_o be_v child_n and_o that_o god_n do_v require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v preserve_v in_o we_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n the_o dangerous_a moth_n of_o godliness_n use_v 3_o three_o such_o may_v be_v much_o encourage_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o growth_n and_o do_v prosper_v in_o god_n work_n though_o otherways_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n or_o infirmity_n yea_o such_o as_o with_o true_a heart_n do_v mourn_v for_o their_o not_o grow_v as_o they_o think_v may_v consider_v of_o many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n at_o once_o christians_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o degree_n 2._o though_o thy_o gift_n be_v small_a and_o grow_v in_o thou_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a increase_n matth._n 13._o 3._o though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o thou_o may_v bear_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a plant_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o barren_a isaiah_n 27.2_o 4._o though_o thou_o have_v little_a mean_n to_o help_v thyself_o by_o yet_o thou_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v the_o lily_n spin_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v gorgeous_o clothe_v matth._n 6.28_o 5._o if_o we_o sow_v good_a seed_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v give_v increase_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 11._o 6._o though_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o 6._o yea_o though_o we_o be_v extreme_o oppress_v and_o reproach_v as_o the_o israelite_n grow_v even_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n mark_v 4.8_o 7._o we_o have_v great_a help_n the_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o milk_n to_o the_o body_n and_o we_o receive_v influence_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n coloss._n â—_o 19_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n make_v some_o supply_n to_o further_a the_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n eph._n 6.16_o verse_n 3._o because_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a or_o bountiful_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v they_o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o appetite_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a second_o that_o god_n do_v gracious_o
then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o true_a feel_a oâ—_n our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o thâ—y_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prov._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n isaiah_n 35.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o well-doing_n that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v and_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_v of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seven_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eight_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o a_o longing_n our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appearâ—_n before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o 9_o psal._n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet-water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v it_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unsained_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o sesle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psal._n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psal._n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o
a_o egg_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v heb._n 6.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o there-hence_a arise_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o true_a taste_n in_o godly_a man_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a difference_n may_v be_v give_v differ_v first_o in_o the_o thing_n taste_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n yea_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n too_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a taste_n give_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o save_a grace_n or_o if_o a_o taste_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v grant_v yet_o they_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o river_n run_v by_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o grace_n flow_v in_o they_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o taste_v this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o can_v hold_v long_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v temporary_a whereas_o godly_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o taste_n to_o their_o die_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n too_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o taste_v for_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o a_o dim_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a illumination_n as_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o they_o can_v taste_v with_o their_o heart_n clear_o by_o faith_n or_o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v in_o the_o general_a taste_n that_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v taste_v or_o know_v this_o mystery_n with_o particular_a and_o sound_a application_n as_o they_o four_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o taste_n or_o delight_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v by_o false_a reason_n settle_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n or_o transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o some_o temporary_a and_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o delight_v and_o joy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o never_o right_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o one_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n five_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o taste_v for_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v but_o he_o never_o digest_v a_o evil_a conscience_n cast_v up_o the_o food_n again_o or_o choke_v and_o poison_v it_o whereas_o in_o godly_a man_n their_o taste_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o digest_v the_o food_n they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v transform_v and_o make_v another_o man_n by_o this_o taste_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3._o a_o true_a taste_n in_o the_o godly_a work_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o sound_a contentment_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a place_n the_o felicity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o that_o can_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v six_o and_o last_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o religious_a duty_n who_o yet_o never_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o constant_o find_v a_o weariness_n secret_a loathe_n and_o many_o time_n a_o secret_a and_o inward_a ill_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o the_o taste_n be_v more_o in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o talk_v with_o other_o then_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v afore_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o particular_o to_o clear_v that_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o taste_v first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n go_v so_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v common_a grace_n as_o sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n hatred_n of_o some_o sin_n love_v of_o minister_n or_o some_o godly_a praise_n for_o some_o end_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v mighty_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o save_v grace_n they_o can_v have_v second_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a word_n of_o god_n by_o feel_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o joy_n either_o out_o of_o admiration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v or_o from_o some_o general_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_n job_n 23.12_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.23_o 24_o 50._o but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o such_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o desire_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n constant_o psal._n 119.14_o 72._o or_o to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a delight_n in_o affliction_n or_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o assurance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o redress_v their_o way_n by_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o 45_o 59_o so_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v put_v out_o the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o sin_n for_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v affect_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v their_o taste_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o taste_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v his_o credit_n friend_n pleasure_n profit_n much_o less_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o joy_v at_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o false_a taste_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n nor_o do_v any_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a use_v first_o for_o trial_n all_o man_n shall_v serious_o try_v their_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o taste_n by_o ponder_v upon_o what_o be_v before_o write_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v exceed_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v find_v this_o sound_n and_o secret_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o first_o to_o such_o of_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n do_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n restrain_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o as_o contemn_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o take_v no_o inward_a notice_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o especial_o here_o be_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v that_o taste_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o if_o this_o taste_n go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o taste_n begin_v that_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o these_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o warn_v in_o time_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v rend_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o least_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v misapply_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v with_o melancholy_a or_o vehement_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o word_n here_o render_v contain_a among_o interpreter_n the_o word_n sound_v active_o in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v do_v contain_v or_o he_o contain_v but_o the_o translator_n and_o many_o interpreter_n think_v the_o active_a be_v put_v for_o the_o passive_a he_o contain_v for_o it_o be_v contain_v if_o we_o read_v it_o active_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v supply_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v god_n contain_v it_o â—n_v scripture_n note_v that_o as_o a_o singular_a treasure_n god_n have_v place_v this_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o plain_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o be_v much_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o such_o sentence_n so_o brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o inform_v we_o some_o supply_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o say_v christ_n contain_v that_o be_v excel_v as_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v he_o be_v have_v full_o and_o excellent_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n render_v contain_v signify_v sometime_o bare_o to_o be_v have_v sometime_o to_o be_v possess_v as_o luke_n 5.9_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n and_o so_o we_o possess_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o these_o there_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n which_o be_v think_v by_o the_o exact_a divine_n to_o mean_v a_o special_a section_n or_o portion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o principal_a matter_n either_o to_o be_v meditate_a of_o or_o expound_v such_o be_v that_o special_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ennuch_n have_v to_o meditate_v of_o and_o philip_n expound_v to_o he_o act_v 8.32_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v use_v active_o or_o passive_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o namely_o by_o single_v out_o such_o choice_n place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v most_o fitting_o furnish_v our_o thought_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v here_o note_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_v we_o have_v in_o teach_v see_v we_o have_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n quote_v to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v quote_v chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n concern_v this_o testimony_n three_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o matter_n testify_v which_o concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o the_o word_n that_o describe_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n observe_v first_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n i_o lay_v or_o put_v three_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o foundation_n in_o a_o build_n four_o the_o place_n where_o in_o zion_n note_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n five_o what_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a behold_v this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o note_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v so_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psalm_n 51._o sometime_o to_o note_n that_o some_o great_a wonder_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o must_v be_v much_o attend_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v note_v both_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n aught_o to_o be_v familiar_o know_v of_o we_o and_o this_o as_o a_o especial_a one_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o work_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v import_v divers_a thing_n unto_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v observe_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v set_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n and_o respect_n both_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o upon_o many_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n to_o pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o attend_v or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n when_o we_o shall_v special_o listen_v thus_o god_n bring_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v how_o he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o by_o he_o to_o save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o wonder_v at_o he_o isaiah_n 42.1_o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.1_o and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 55.4_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o saviour_n unto_o zion_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 62.11_o math._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n math._n 1.21_o and_o at_o the_o wiseman_n lead_v by_o a_o star_n out_o of_o the_o east_n math._n 2.1_o 9_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v math._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o service_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v he_o 4.11_o and_o at_o his_o wonderful_a abasement_n for_o our_o sake_n math._n 21.5_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o revel_v 1.18_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_a book_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n revel_v 5.5_o and_o that_o after_o such_o hard_a time_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v recollect_v such_o troop_n of_o gospeler_n as_o stand_v with_o he_o on_o mount_n zion_n revel_v 14.1_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o number_v up_o more_o particular_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a affection_n attention_n and_o admiration_n second_o this_o word_n strike_v we_o like_o a_o dart_n to_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o import_v that_o natural_o we_o be_v extreme_o careless_a and_o stupid_a in_o this_o great_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o when_o god_n call_v for_o attention_n it_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v marvelous_a slow_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v or_o with_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n let_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v then_o to_o strive_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o awake_v from_o this_o heaviness_n and_o sleepiness_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o endless_a admiration_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n thus_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a work_n he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n the_o chief_a master-builder_n it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v direct_v our_o thankfulness_n use_v we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o praise_v his_o rich_a grace_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o thanks_o for_o christ._n he_o hold_v himself_o much_o honour_v when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n as_o christ._n second_o it_o shall_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
imply_v be_v that_o god_n will_v pass_v by_o these_o workman_n and_o reject_v their_o service_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o whereas_o these_o builder_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o build_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o building_n do_v go_v on_o and_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o import_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o now_o god_n reject_v wicked_a minister_n two_o way_n first_o one_o when_o he_o curse_v or_o blast_v their_o gift_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o night_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o divination_n and_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n second_o the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o root_v they_o out_o by_o death_n and_o make_v their_o place_n spew_v they_o out_o note_n the_o first_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o ministry_n when_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n a_o learned_a man_n that_o either_o labour_v not_o or_o propose_v not_o in_o his_o labour_n god_n glory_n be_v a_o public_a and_o stand_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o man_n to_o stand_v and_o gaze_v at_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o disgrace_n do_v to_o a_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n to_o stand_v by_o while_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o they_o not_o entreat_v or_o suffer_v to_o work_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o tool_n ready_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v learn_v but_o not_o godly_a man_n pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o do_v any_o work_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o will_v account_v they_o faithful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o his_o service_n and_o to_o give_v their_o labour_n any_o success_n second_o the_o express_a punishment_n be_v the_o preferment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n or_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a minister_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v as_o it_o fret_v the_o pharisee_n so_o it_o do_v and_o will_v fret_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o their_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o because_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o beside_o because_o they_o be_v open_o cross_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o so_o ashamed_a before_o man_n which_o observation_n may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v cross_v and_o account_n himself_o afflict_v or_o ashamed_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prosper_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o god_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n as_o it_o be_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o their_o head_n and_o king_n head_n i_o say_v over_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o bare_o say_v he_o be_v head_n but_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o build_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n because_o upon_o christ_n meet_v as_o the_o two_o side_n meet_v in_o the_o corner_n stone_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n both_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n and_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n brief_o follow_v first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o his_o service_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o servant_n second_o it_o show_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o perish_v three_o it_o shall_v especial_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o our_o weight_n as_o the_o building_n do_v on_o the_o foundation_n four_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n consider_v what_o end_n god_n give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o time_n follow_v be_v become_v or_o be_v make_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o but_o leaf_n that_o as_o grant_v to_o be_v effect_v without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o work_n or_o to_o work_v sometime_o without_o use_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o neglect_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o expectation_n psal._n 118.20_o 21._o as_o here_o for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n erect_v the_o christian_a monarchy_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o limit_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o we_o but_o to_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o mean_n seem_v to_o fail_v then_o with_o abraham_n above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o time_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o type_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v become_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n in_o that_o david_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v receive_v power_n after_o his_o ascension_n over_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o full_o convert_v three_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n may_v be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v utter_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v verse_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v hitherto_o of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o builder_n the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o note_n first_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v second_o the_o cause_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v since_o wicked_a man_n have_v refuse_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o may_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o foundation_n will_v prove_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o dash_v on_o till_o they_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n which_o word_n import_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n spiritual_o afflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o
or_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v note_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o offend_v in_o word_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o deny_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n fall_v into_o scandal_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o despair_n viz._n because_o they_o bring_v ill_a heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v mind_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o entertain_v it_o with_o disease_a and_o cavil_v mind_n those_o person_n be_v likely_a not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o christ_n that_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o neglect_v i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n leâ—t_v some_o weak_a one_o shall_v be_v dismay_v then_o second_o how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n word_n for_o the_o first_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o offence_n but_o a_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v trouble_v not_o with_o dislike_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n second_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v here_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n second_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n when_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o or_o they_o ensnare_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v distinct_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n with_o a_o threefold_a offence_n first_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o anger_n when_o they_o rage_n and_o fret_v at_o the_o word_n or_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v or_o their_o misery_n foretell_v and_o this_o offence_n they_o show_v either_o when_o they_o envy_v the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n acts._n 4.2_o or_o rail_v and_o revile_v god_n saint_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n or_o when_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luk._n 16.14_o second_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hear_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o hear_v or_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o those_o hard_a say_n of_o christ_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n or_o reason_n joh._n 6._o three_o with_o the_o offence_n diabolical_a when_o man_n pervert_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v themselves_o the_o more_o greedy_o to_o sin_n make_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n or_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n from_o the_o law_n that_o rebuke_n sin_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o two_o way_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o hearer_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n want_v power_n but_o because_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o they_o nourish_v cavil_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o they_o oppose_v reason_n to_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a heart_n to_o the_o one_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o full_a of_o offence_n to_o they_o and_o withal_o this_o may_v humble_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n so_o long_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n constant_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n be_v disobedient_a these_o word_n contain_v another_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o better_o rellish_v by_o they_o and_o why_o they_o find_v such_o a_o ill_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o sin_n have_v mar_v their_o taste_n sweet_a meat_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a relish_n with_o those_o who_o have_v corrupt_a and_o disease_a stomach_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v apparent_a the_o ill_a humour_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o meat_n they_o eat_v but_o of_o their_o disobedience_n before_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o cause_n in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n follow_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o translation_n some_o read_v thus_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v or_o set_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v some_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o disobedient_a they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o these_o word_n read_v they_o as_o here_o but_o then_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v a_o people_n separate_v thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o these_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n that_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o divine_v call_v reprobation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o endure_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v extreme_o distaste_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o prove_v many_o time_n more_o offensive_a to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v fair_o get_v off_o this_o point_n i_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o the_o proof_n that_o plain_o avouch_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o observe_v second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a infallible_a observation_n which_o tend_v to_o quiet_a man_n mind_n and_o persuade_v they_o against_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v reprobation_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o vers_n 12._o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o imply_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v wicked_a man_n to_o wrath_n so_o rom._n 9.22_o reprobation_n for_o the_o second_o though_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v wonderful_a hard_a yet_o to_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a deal_n at_o all_o in_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v confirm_v we_o and_o ease_v our_o mind_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o serious_o consider_v first_o for_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o part_n thou_o be_v free_a from_o this_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n art_n in_o safe_a estate_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v but_o rejoice_v with_o singular_a praise_n to_o god_n second_o see_v god_n have_v comfort_v we_o with_o many_o doctrine_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o many_o clear_a point_n of_o knowledge_n can_v we_o not_o be_v content_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o to_o we_o in_o one_o point_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v beforehand_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abyssus_n a_o depth_n yea_o many_o depth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o be_v wayward_a because_o
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n noâ—_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
be_v so_o excessive_o delight_v with_o a_o influence_n after_o the_o course_n they_o take_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n use_v hos._n 5.4_o nine_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o senseless_a spirit_n a_o fat_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v stir_v by_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o unteachable_a there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n with_o much_o power_n isaiah_n 6.10_o act_n 28.27_o ten_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a counsel_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a 2_o kin._n 17.14_o 15._o and_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n eleven_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v many_o and_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o return_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o twelve_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o some_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 18.12_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o to_o persuade_v man_n all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n lay_v apart_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n or_o mule_n but_o receive_v instruction_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n else_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o delay_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o live_v foolish_o for_o while_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v die_v miserable_o be_v they_o not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o will_v they_o still_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yea_o if_o they_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o effect_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n who_o ministry_n they_o have_v despise_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o penitent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v ever_o after_o under_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o then_o they_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o this_o shepherd_n be_v see_v the_o text_n mention_n he_o not_o express_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sâ—ith_n it_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o in_o hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o david_n second_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o cattle_n but_o man_n ezek._n 34._o ult_n yet_o not_o all_o man_n but_o god_n elect_v even_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 10.29_o and_o those_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v return_v as_o the_o coherence_n â—hewes_v three_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n in_o other_o scripture_n shepherd_n here_o he_o be_v name_v bare_o the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o shepherd_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o to_o who_o immediate_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o man_n be_v give_v exek_n 34.23_o shepherd_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o work_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 49.1_o john_n 10.2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n because_o he_o have_v all_o the_o employment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o flock_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n to_o drive-on_a his_o sheep_n both_o a_o rod_n of_o instruction_n and_o correction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o crook_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o back_o and_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a beast_n psal._n 23._o three_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o never_o shepherd_n do_v his_o work_n or_o discharge_v the_o trust_n and_o care_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o faithful_o the_o best_a pastor_n and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v man_n and_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o fail_v many_o way_n both_o in_o skill_n attendance_n and_o power_n shepherd_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o other_o shepherd_n have_v their_o flock_n deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v these_o lose_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.11_o 12._o second_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o get_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o john_n 10._o 15._o yea_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n his_o father_n he_o be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o father_n shall_v kill_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o because_o he_o keep_v such_o sheep_n as_o have_v no_o fleece_n on_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o be_v naked_a sheep_n that_o no_o other_o shepherd_n will_v have_v take_v up_o he_o clothes_n they_o all_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o become_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 11_o jer._n 23.4_o 6._o four_o because_o he_o be_v compassionate_o move_v with_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o subordinate_a shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o by_o loathe_v those_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a pasture_n or_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o zech._n 11.8_o respect_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o other_o shepherd_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v the_o sheep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o john_n 10.12_o second_o because_o he_o mark_n all_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o psal._n 100.3_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n three_o because_o he_o have_v more_o flock_n than_o any_o shepherd_n ever_o have_v for_o he_o have_v flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o haâ—e_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a name_n johnâ—0_n â—0_z 3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a â—â—me_n isaiah_n 40.1_o â—_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n
christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o god_n make_v his_o count_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o historical_a or_o temporal_a faith_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a make_v not_o a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v obey_v the_o word_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o just_a person_n mat._n 7.26_o 27._o james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o obedience_n we_o must_v know_v that_o unto_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a thing_n be_v require_v as_o obedience_n 1._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o that_o his_o obedience_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n deut._n 30.20_o josh._n 22.5_o mat._n 4.19_o 3._o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o profit_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.12_o psal._n 119.6_o exod._n 15.26_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o obey_v at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o not_o for_o a_o fit_a psal._n 106.2_o hos._n 6.5_o gal._n 5.7_o 2_o king_n 18.6_o iâ—m_fw-la 1.23_o 5._o that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o obey_v the_o least_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o 6._o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n that_o practise_v obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o rom._n 1.5_o mat._n 16.16_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v fair_a language_n when_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o carnal_a man_n he_o give_v not_o these_o carnal_a husband_n reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v they_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o win_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o wife_n shall_v be_v humour_v in_o the_o violent_a dispraise_n of_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o inferior_n to_o conceive_v much_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n 12._o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v wife_n to_o account_v carnal_a husband_n to_o be_v religious_a they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o infallible_a ground_n for_o though_o the_o wife_n must_v love_v her_o husband_n with_o matrimonial_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o christian_a wife_n to_o have_v a_o carnal_a husband_n till_o she_o have_v win_v he_o she_o be_v but_o in_o a_o distress_a estate_n for_o other_o wicked_a man_n she_o may_v shun_v and_o so_o avoid_v the_o discomfort_n arise_v from_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o wickedness_n but_o a_o evil_a husband_n she_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o she_o must_v avoid_v his_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o from_o such_o a_o husband_n she_o can_v have_v the_o help_v she_o shall_v have_v from_o a_o husband_n that_o can_v dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n beside_o the_o many_o way_n in_o which_o such_o a_o husband_n may_v or_o will_v hinder_v she_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n beside_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o she_o to_o think_v of_o their_o part_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o die_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a companion_n of_o devil_n 13._o good_a wife_n may_v have_v ill_a husband_n such_o wife_n as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o obedient_a may_v have_v husband_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o improvidence_n or_o ill_o provide_v of_o parent_n many_o parent_n that_o have_v child_n that_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o do_v dispose_n of_o they_o for_o carnal_a end_n to_o carnal_a or_o ill_o dispose_v husband_n sometime_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n but_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o their_o wife_n enjoy_v they_o sometime_o from_o a_o unruly_a affection_n in_o good_a woman_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o man_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o though_o it_o prove_v to_o their_o own_o continual_a woe_n and_o affliction_n sometime_o from_o a_o special_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o some_o husband_n who_o either_o be_v love_v husband_n and_o yet_o but_o carnal_a man_n or_o be_v good_a man_n but_o bad_a husband_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wife_n who_o though_o she_o be_v carnal_a when_o she_o marry_v the_o carnal_a husband_n yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o woman_n â—as_v the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o write_v to_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o a_o special_a and_o unavoideable_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v to_o try_v or_o prevent_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o husband_n for_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o outward_a thing_n god_n for_o reason_n know_v to_o himself_o and_o always_o just_a will_v give_v ill_a husband_n to_o good_a wife_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o may_v be_v god_n know_v that_o if_o some_o good_a wife_n have_v better_a husband_n they_o will_v prove_v worse_a wife_n or_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n will_v be_v more_o unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 14._o unequal_a match_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n if_o any_o as_o if_o he_o will_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v among_o christian_n they_o also_o may_v be_v win_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o win_n win_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a win_n or_o gain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a win_n about_o the_o spiritual_a win_n we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a believer_n labour_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n likewise_o we_o read_v of_o the_o win_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o so_o godliness_n be_v call_v gain_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n be_v say_v to_o win_v or_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o the_o talent_n they_o have_v and_o this_o gain_n be_v get_v by_o a_o spiritual_a trade_n in_o the_o diligent_a employment_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o get_v they_o increase_v we_o read_v likewise_o of_o the_o win_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o sound_a conversion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a person_n that_o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a carriage_n or_o by_o their_o admonition_n or_o counsel_n do_v persuade_v and_o incline_v other_o to_o a_o like_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o to_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n of_o some_o particular_a fault_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o win_v when_o man_n by_o their_o sport_n strive_v for_o prize_n or_o in_o their_o trade_n labour_v for_o lucre_n and_o gain_n now_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o gain_n differ_v great_o from_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v transitory_a the_o
if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n for_o by_o continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v his_o own_o elect_a thus_o by_o degree_n the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n once_o beside_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o daily_a discovery_n of_o new_a convert_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o diligence_n compassion_n charity_n a_o win_a conversation_n meekness_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v once_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v there_o will_v follow_v such_o violent_a opposition_n from_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v part_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o sentence_v they_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v together_o again_o and_o further_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v at_o once_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v continue_v painful_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o eph._n 4.12_o and_o though_o the_o most_o of_o their_o present_a hearer_n have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v harden_v yet_o they_o may_v see_v cause_n of_o constancy_n because_o god_n still_o supply_v their_o auditory_n with_o new_a generation_n that_o rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o harden_a one_o and_o withal_o they_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o harvest_n they_o be_v god_n husbandman_n and_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n many_o day_n and_o week_n before_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n and_o if_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v yet_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n import_v in_o this_o word_n also_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v all_o that_o be_v win_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v safe_a he_o imple_n so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v about_o win_v of_o more_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o safe_a that_o be_v win_v already_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o each_o one_o particular_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n 1.6_o rom._n 8._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o john_n 6._o &_o 10.29_o 30._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal._n 94.14_o rom._n 11._o and_o beside_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o may_v as_o well_o die_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o further_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n seal_v to_o we_o thereby_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o eph._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o final_o god_n decree_n be_v unalterable_a 2_o tim._n 2.29_o ob._n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o but_o alas_o how_o know_v i_o that_o god_n will_v look_v so_o careful_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v be_v lose_v sol._n god_n promise_n be_v universal_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lack_v jer._n 23.4_o and_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o ob._n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v sol._n the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n within_o we_o to_o that_o end_n jer._n 32.41_o ob._n but_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a i_o can_v hold_v out_o sol._n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o the_o bruise_a reed_n break_v isaiah_n 42._o ob._n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n within_o and_o infection_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o without_o sol._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o evil_n for_o all_o that_o 2_o thes._n 3.3_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o evil_n john_n 17._o and_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o you_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v 2_o john_n 8._o sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v these_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n &_o not_o sound_a sanctification_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n they_o never_o have_v god_n then_o that_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a now_o they_o have_v god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o scandal_n or_o by_o weakness_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o those_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n all_o their_o former_a honour_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v final_o away_o from_o god_n for_o they_o will_v recover_v again_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o recover_v again_o but_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sol._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v that_o god_n foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o evident_o import_v that_o god_n do_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n need_v not_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o former_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v go_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v fall_v as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v sol._n first_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o be_v not_o lose_v second_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o god_n stay_v they_o from_o fall_v whole_o away_o though_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n psal._n 37.23_o three_o in_o the_o worst_a fall_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v ever_o still_o a_o holy_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o abide_v in_o
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o